habitual_a obedience_n yet_o he_o stop_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n but_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o offer_v he_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o but_o a_o son_n nor_o from_o any_o but_o the_o best_a of_o son_n such_o be_v isaac_n but_o as_o the_o burden_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o what_o isaac_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a determination_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n infinite_o hard_a to_o comply_v with_o so_o it_o require_v a_o son_n more_o powerful_a more_o obedient_a more_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n than_o any_o earthly_a son_n can_v be_v with_o the_o most_o oblige_a earthly_a parent_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o eternal_a unity_n of_o will_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o reluctance_n in_o the_o son_n against_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o decline_a the_o terrible_a hour_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a nature_n necessary_o infirm_a but_o clear_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o approach_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o show_v the_o result_n of_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o without_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n as_o it_o be_v very_o close_a so_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o tender_a this_o be_v observe_v and_o expect_v among_o earthly_a parent_n and_o child_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi nature_n command_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o true_a oblige_v to_o this_o than_o must_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o intense_a love_n 3.35_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v 5.20_o 5.20_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a intimacy_n and_o unity_n the_o same_o jesus_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o 11.42_o 11.42_o and_o the_o palmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n say_z 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o on_o assurance_n of_o this_o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v st._n peter_n for_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n from_o all_o which_o circumstance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o infinite_o obedient_a son_n with_o a_o infinite_o love_v father_n must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_o odious_a and_o that_o vengeance_n infinite_a which_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o those_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a interest_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o divert_v that_o vengeance_n and_o this_o infinite_a interest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n nay_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v scarce_o contradict_v it_o to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o whereas_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 14._o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 26._o 16.23_o 26._o he_o afterward_o vary_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o ay_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o two_o text_n compare_v together_o show_v the_o absolute_a prevalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o contradiction_n be_v assert_v that_o what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v and_o what_o the_o father_n grant_v for_o the_o son_n sake_n that_o the_o son_n grant_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o deity_n so_o unite_v in_o itself_o by_o which_o consideration_n all_o inferior_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o adequate_a union_n of_o person_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o absolute_a power_n or_o immediate_a interest_n in_o such_o inferior_a being_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a competition_n of_o interest_n between_o a_o son_n adopt_v out_o of_o commiseration_n and_o a_o only_o beget_v and_o universal_o love_v and_o obedient_a heir_n as_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o humane_a redemption_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n particular_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v upon_o acceptance_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n final_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o son_n ofttimes_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o gravity_n and_o just_a severity_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v inexorable_a to_o a_o offender_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v of_o himself_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o criminal_a he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o will_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n so_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o though_o justice_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o sinner_n he_o be_v particular_o well_o please_v when_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n for_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v please_v at_o his_o interposition_n between_o the_o criminal_n and_o impendent_a punishment_n and_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o flexible_a affection_n nothing_o but_o unbounded_a love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n concentr_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o incarnate_a lord_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 9_o heb._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n create_v in_o he_o a_o sympathetic_a tenderness_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o grave_a of_o lazarus_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o those_o condescend_v tear_n of_o he_o now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a compassion_n for_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o but_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o sacred_a interest_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v a_o free_a access_n for_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o such_o obedience_n interest_n and_o compassion_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o our_o good_a and_o those_o qualification_n be_v natural_o
most_o incident_a to_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o that_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v proper_a that_o he_o who_o first_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v decay_v if_o he_o design_v mercy_n for_o they_o rectify_v their_o disorder_n and_o resettle_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o might_n in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o original_a design_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o several_a other_o scripture_n passage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o even_o arian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o first_o creation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v man_n be_v make_v upright_o 7.29_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o he_o have_v now_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n be_v he_o but_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o will_v soon_o draw_v down_o on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o god_n in_o pity_n to_o he_o be_v please_v to_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o though_o a_o inferior_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n before_o into_o a_o ruinous_a condition_n as_o any_o little_a mischievous_a agent_n may_v yet_o those_o ruin_n so_o easy_o procure_v can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o repair_v again_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o excellence_n beyond_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n but_o that_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v miserable_o deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o eradiation_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o renew_v in_o obedient_a man_n the_o blot_a image_n he_o have_v at_o first_o create_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athanasius_n who_o we_o may_v just_o allege_v now_o in_o a_o matter_n little_o controvert_v 72._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n t._n 1._o p._n 72._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n to_o create_v again_o or_o resettle_v that_o image_n in_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o answer_v that_o perfection_n the_o wise_a man_n advert_v to_o in_o man_n first_o creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v king_n and_o prince_n the_o more_o perfect_a because_o of_o that_o dominion_n god_n entrust_v they_o with_o or_o that_o among_o prince_n those_o who_o command_v the_o large_a empire_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a man_n but_o the_o original_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o vast_a wisdom_n and_o capacious_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n this_o purity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v ruin_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n come_v effectual_o to_o restore_v by_o make_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n who_o create_v they_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o renewal_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o can_v be_v renew_v now_o that_o never_o be_v former_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n at_o present_a and_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o he_o who_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o fall_n than_o that_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v original_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o dominion_n as_o the_o sole_a instance_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n especial_o since_o his_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n than_o the_o government_n of_o all_o prince_n since_o have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o man_n fall_n though_o their_o government_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o ever_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o regenerate_v person_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n shall_v be_v their_o great_a guide_n and_o conductor_n to_o that_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o lay_v down_o that_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o predetermination_n as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n 8.29_o rom_n 8.29_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o determine_v beforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o many_o brethren_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o image_n be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v one_o not_o metaphorical_o but_o real_o one_o our_o lord_n become_v our_o brother_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n by_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o kind_a and_o the_o tender_a brother_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o sacred_a life_n to_o restore_v a_o crew_n of_o wretched_a prodigal_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o father_n he_o envy_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n repent_v sinner_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v those_o very_a mansion_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o insert_v that_o on_o good_a reason_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o general_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v from_o a_o equal_o authentic_a hand_n the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 18_o heb._n 2.9_o 18_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o
how_o deprave_v by_o the_o jew_n page_n 127_o sadducee_n what_o and_o their_o opinion_n page_n 129_o essenes_n what_o page_n 131_o pharisees_n what_o and_o how_o character_v by_o jew_n page_n 133_o by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 140_o their_o philosopher_n what_o ibid._n thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n unchangeable_a page_n 145_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o regular_a nature_n neither_o change_v by_o moses_n nor_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o thing_n as_o essential_a add_v to_o they_o page_n 148_o and_o therefore_o mystery_n not_o take_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n foundation_n or_o symbolical_a rite_n ibid._n advantage_n of_o religion_n found_v on_o mystery_n 1._o from_o they_o man_n learn_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n page_n 160_o 2._o fundamental_a mysterious_a truth_n the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o several_a religion_n page_n 168_o 3._o mystery_n in_o religion_n create_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o it_o page_n 177_o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o religion_n page_n 190_o it_o be_v then_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n page_n 193_o scripture_n conclusive_a of_o it_o page_n 201_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 209_o this_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n concern_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 219_o several_a instance_a in_o page_n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 234_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n page_n 237_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n page_n 259_o the_o gentle_a and_o peaceful_a yet_o prevail_v nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n page_n 267_o scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deist_n page_n 283_o god_n necessary_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n page_n 287_o his_o love_n in_o particular_a page_n 289_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o those_o intelligent_a creature_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v obedience_n to_o it_o page_n 294_o scripture_n such_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v all_o requisite_n in_o it_o page_n 299_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 309_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 311_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n occasional_o clear_v page_n 315_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 324_o 3._o by_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n page_n 381_o by_o himself_o while_o on_o earth_n ibid._n by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n page_n 400_o 4._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n ant_n nicene_n church_n page_n 409_o father_n allege_v greek_a clemens_n romanus_n page_n 411_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la page_n 415_o justine_n martyr_n page_n 420_o irenaeus_n lugdunensis_n page_n 425_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 427_o origen_n page_n 430_o latin_a tertullian_n page_n 439_o st._n cyprian_n page_n 447_o arnobius_n page_n 452_o lactantius_n page_n 457_o zwicker_n allege_v socinus_n reject_v the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n page_n 462_o why_o the_o father_n suppose_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n page_n 466_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ante_fw-la nicene_n council_n page_n 470_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a page_n 477_o 5._o by_o the_o general_o allow_v practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v prove_v true_a god_n page_n 481_o under_o this_o head_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o worship_n terminate_n on_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n page_n 483_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 486_o unitarian_n divide_v about_o worship_v our_o lord_n page_n 496_o their_o vindication_n reflect_v on_o page_n 515_o 2._o that_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n be_v no_o idolater_n page_n 518_o therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n page_n 536_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n ibid._n the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquire_v into_o page_n 541_o the_o racovian_a lushington_n account_n and_o that_o of_o thought_n on_o sherlock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v insufficient_a page_n 542_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a generation_n page_n 550_o iu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a page_n 562_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 563_o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o mankind_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o body_n page_n 566_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o bodily_a disease_n page_n 567_o the_o devil_n permit_v to_o possess_v body_n 1._o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a long_n for_o a_o messiah_n page_n 573_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a son_n page_n 577_o 2._o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o man_n soul_n corrupt_v they_o 1._o with_o false_a interest_n page_n 583_o 2._o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la page_n 588_o 3._o prodigious_a and_o unaccountable_a laziness_n page_n 592_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v repeal_v the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n page_n 595_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o divine_a yet_o repealable_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o general_a import_n it_o be_v whole_o typical_a and_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o future_a page_n 601_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o church_n page_n 610_o 3._o god_n always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 617_o hence_o necessary_a that_o the_o repealer_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n page_n 625_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n page_n 632_o god_n mercy_n not_o diminish_v by_o what_o christ_n merit_v or_o suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n page_n 639_o crellius_n his_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n consider_v ibid._n justice_n in_o god_n no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la page_n 645_o christ_n suffering_n proportionable_a or_o equivalent_a to_o our_o demerit_n necessary_a page_n 646_o satisfaction_n consistent_a with_o free_a remission_n page_n 652_o christ_n not_o necessary_o to_o suffer_v death_n eternal_a his_o temporary_a suffering_n sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v our_o due_n page_n 658_o why_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v as_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n page_n 666_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n page_n 668_o but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n than_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n page_n 674_o confess_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 676_o christ_n a_o real_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o page_n 688_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o exinanition_n not_o necessary_a but_o on_o our_o account_n page_n 707_o his_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a page_n 722_o complete_v before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 724_o his_o die_a for_o our_o sin_n prove_v positive_o page_n 731_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o death_n page_n 738_o otherwise_o his_o inferior_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n page_n 739_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o necessary_o the_o world_n redeemer_n because_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a love_n page_n 758_o 2._o it_o require_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n page_n 761_o 3._o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o restore_v they_o page_n 767_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o found_v in_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n page_n 768_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o two_o practical_a inference_n 1._o we_o learn_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o compassion_n in_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o page_n 772_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 778_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o explain_v and_o vindicated_n genesis_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n page_n 98_o 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n page_n 607_o 18.2_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n page_n 311_o 32.28_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n call_v israel_n page_n 313_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
may_v retort_v their_o question_n and_o ask_v be_v it_o possible_a two_o shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o two_o people_n to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o equal_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v by_o identity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o intention_n which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o person_n of_o equal_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o what_o he_o far_o add_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o passage_n if_o interpret_v of_o unity_n of_o will_n can_v be_v no_o where_o parallel_v and_o indeed_o it_o intimate_v a_o yet_o close_o conjunction_n than_o that_o agreement_n this_o union_n take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a on_o one_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o too_o and_o as_o peculiar_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o when_o enjedine_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o parallel_a expression_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a man_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o unlucky_o among_o other_o place_n hit_v on_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o which_o indeed_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v can_v any_o otherwise_v be_v unite_v so_o to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n nor_o can_v good_a man_n pious_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a if_o their_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v good_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o 23._o joh_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o the_o unity_n between_o christian_n or_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o unity_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v that_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v all_o one_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n love_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o but_o this_o will_v quite_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v in_o all_o privilege_n infinite_o before_o the_o holy_a of_o other_o man_n indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n import_v only_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o close_o unite_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o mortal_a state_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o effectual_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o identity_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o themselves_o or_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o think_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o christ_n permission_n of_o any_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n than_o all_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_o put_v together_o and_o as_o reason_v common_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beget_n father_n and_o the_o beget_v son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o think_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n from_o extreme_a unkindness_n since_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o all_o appearance_n involuntary_a a_o care_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelieving_a humour_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v far_o to_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o where_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o that_o point_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o their_o door_n shut_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o privacy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o he_o bless_v they_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o joy_n the_o transport_v of_o which_o be_v over_o he_o bless_v they_o again_o breathe_v upon_o they_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o that_o breath_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o that_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o authorise_v to_o exert_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o his_o master_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v absent_a afterward_o return_v to_o his_o company_n they_o joyful_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n their_o word_n carry_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n or_o thy_o lord_n they_o use_v no_o limit_v particle_n but_o speak_v positive_o and_o general_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o give_v he_o that_o title_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o report_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o thomas_n seem_v extreme_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v see_v their_o master_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o they_o have_v doubtless_o see_v those_o holy_a body_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o grave_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o nature_n when_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o
among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o 44.17_o isa_n 44.17_o he_o that_o have_v just_o make_v the_o golden_a image_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n doubtless_o the_o engraver_n and_o carver_n etc._n etc._n will_v ready_o plead_v for_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n but_o as_o symbol_n of_o a_o real_a deity_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o more_o spiritual_a being_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o subordinate_a god_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n for_o god_n first_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n 11._o jer._n 10.10_o 11._o at_o who_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n add_v far_a the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o the_o characteristic_a or_o the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o reason_n begin_v we_o our_o creed_n with_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o 13._o with_fw-mi marshal_n l._n 5._o epig._n 8._o suet._n in_o domit._n c._n 13._o and_o such_o be_v caligula_n and_o domitian_n those_o proud_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o inferior_a title_n to_o that_o domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o think_v this_o be_v assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n become_v mortal_a man_n but_o i_o know_v the_o socinian_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v make_v god_n by_o man_n to_o be_v idol_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la facit_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v schlicktingius_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n do_v not_o make_v false_a god_n they_o be_v only_a man_n who_o do_v so_o hence_o according_a to_o they_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v never_o king_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o those_o beforenamed_n caligula_n or_o domitian_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o name_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o but_o sordid_a parasite_n and_o flatterer_n who_o offer_v to_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n alexander_n the_o great_a himself_o though_o foolish_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o expose_v their_o baseness_n who_o comply_v with_o his_o mad_a fancy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n trickle_v from_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o ask_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o homer_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o god_n they_o allege_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45.6_o psal_n 45.6_o which_o say_v they_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o solomon_n which_o we_o as_o positive_o deny_v and_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v downright_a falsehood_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o apply_v for_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o make_v it_o out_o that_o solomon_n throne_n be_v everlasting_a when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sink_v in_o his_o immediate_a successor_n which_o way_n shall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v a_o right_a sceptre_n who_o immediate_a successor_n and_o several_a after_o he_o have_v that_o character_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o peaceable_a solomon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v no_o man_n of_o blood_n no_o conqueror_n oâ—_n what_o worship_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v be_v pay_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o numerous_a wife_n and_o concubine_n to_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 45.6_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o solomon_n beside_o this_o then_o they_o have_v no_o text_n which_o look_v like_o any_o thing_n of_o ascribe_v those_o name_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n to_o thomas_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o own_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n prince_n may_v be_v metaphorical_a god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o humane_a adoration_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o we_o need_v beg_v no_o pardon_n for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n to_o create_v or_o make_v a_o true_a or_o a_o eternal_a god_n or_o another_o be_v almighty_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o talk_v of_o monarch_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o or_o of_o monarch_n coordinate_a with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o subordinate_a god_n to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o master_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o proceed_v to_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o character_n here_o be_v very_o high_a the_o text_n plain_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v those_o must_v adventure_v very_o bold_o who_o can_v elude_v its_o force_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o there_o find_v the_o apostle_n express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v willing_a to_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o condition_n he_o commiserate_v the_o more_o because_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a privilege_n they_o have_v before_o enjoy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o fair_a step_n towards_o happiness_n and_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o at_o last_o these_o privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v be_v extraordinary_a they_o be_v israelites_n so_o god_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a inheritance_n beyond_o all_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n or_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n among_o they_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o glorious_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o law_n moral_a political_n and_o ceremonial_a which_o make_v their_o religious_a ordinance_n their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o manner_n far_o superior_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a external_a form_n or_o method_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n among_o those_o severe_a menace_n they_o denounce_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o always_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n a_o redeemer_n to_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v be_v the_o father_n all_o those_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n such_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n
jacob_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o particularise_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v plain_o enough_o that_o according_a to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v another_o original_a he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o the_o socinian_o be_v force_v to_o own_o because_o of_o that_o entire_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v how_o great_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v fain_o â—ly_o to_o one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a shelter_n a_o various_a read_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o version_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o they_o will_v fain_o alter_v the_o point_v which_o if_o allow_v will_v do_v they_o little_a service_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allow_v that_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la enjedine_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v never_o apply_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o any_o but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o instance_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o methinks_v it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v here_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v a_o title_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o one_o who_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n god_n other_o of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n can_v see_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n as_o make_v god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n nay_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o only_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o be_v not_o above_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n this_o we_o own_o but_o withal_o we_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o his_o father_n be_v now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v this_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v to_o that_o nation_n we_o see_v how_o town_n and_o country_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o great_a man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o not_z a_o little_a jealous_a of_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o considerable_a advantage_n in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o allege_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2.6_o matt._n 2.6_o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o present_a hebrew_n read_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a place_n glorious_a miserable_a people_n than_o be_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n 51â—_n phil_n 2_o 51â—_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v mighty_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n or_o with_o scripture_n before_o and_o such_o a_o man_n on_o read_v these_o word_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v here_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v as_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v be_v just_a and_o rational_a we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v the_o philippian_n here_o to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o urge_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a or_o public_a inward_a or_o outward_a interest_n but_o to_o allow_v some_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 6.2_o gal._n 6.2_o to_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n agreeable_o to_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o advise_v they_o to_o i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n this_o kind_a care_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o though_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o blessed_v in_o himself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v to_o perish_a mankind_n be_v please_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o to_o be_v of_o this_o charitable_a temper_n will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o this_o action_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o raise_v even_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a name_n which_o his_o son_n assume_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v adore_v by_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o which_o adoration_n can_v only_o be_v render_v just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o that_o intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n between_o that_o humane_a nature_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a godhead_n if_o god_n then_o so_o exalâ—â—â—â—â—sus_n christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o we_o he_o likewise_o will_v exalt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a
one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o another_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o providence_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o stumble_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o much_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o evade_v so_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n those_o miracle_n import_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n since_o he_o too_o do_v a_o great_a many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o the_o sky_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n seem_v all_o as_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v yet_o scripture_n never_o talk_v of_o these_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n mention_v and_o the_o disciple_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v indeed_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mosaic_a and_o prophetic_a miracle_n do_v if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v for_o none_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n in_o himself_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o leave_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o superior_a be_v but_o such_o a_o power_n be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v that_o power_n he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o pattern_n of_o as_o great_a condescension_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n as_o himself_o they_o criticise_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o real_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afterward_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o deny_v that_o that_o signify_v his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v but_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o schlicktingius_n own_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o upon_o that_o last_o phrase_n of_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o write_v thus_o figurâ_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la sed_fw-la apparenter_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n indeed_o but_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o to_o common_a view_n a_o commentary_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a since_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o niceness_n here_o be_v only_o this_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o own_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o the_o father_n with_o one_o current_n interpret_v it_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o theodoret_n athanasius_n 1._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o can_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o only_o assert_v the_o contrary_a arbitrary_o and_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v only_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o retention_n of_o that_o likeness_n but_o will_v humble_o quit_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o suffer_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o enjedine_n run_v to_o some_o phrase_n in_o heliodorus_n his_o aethiopic_a romance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapina_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o if_o he_o interpret_v it_o right_o but_o that_o be_v too_o modern_a a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o too_o slight_a a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o several_a cavil_n they_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o equality_n must_v be_v between_o distinct_a being_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v if_o their_o relation_n be_v real_a but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n because_o two_o infinite_a essence_n be_v a_o contradiction_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o think_v it_o any_o sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n to_o own_o that_o equality_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o adoration_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v love_n and_o condescension_n indeed_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o poor_a infirm_a servile_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o humble_a himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o that_o scandalous_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o passion_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v true_o meritorious_a it_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o real_a value_n merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o effectual_o and_o in_o its_o outward_a operation_n merit_v and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o deity_n itself_o enjoy_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o as_o he_o be_v god_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o course_n for_o that_o exception_n to_o this_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v one_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v extreme_o impertinent_a they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
cheat_n and_o notorious_a villain_n in_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o such_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o salvation_n must_v be_v attain_v as_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o damnable_a error_n they_o only_o lay_v so_o many_o snare_n in_o their_o unhappy_a write_n for_o the_o ruine_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o wicked_a design_n have_v have_v but_o too_o too_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n some_o of_o who_o have_v that_o glorious_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v so_o whensoever_o providence_n shall_v have_v summon_v they_o to_o that_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n can_v be_v betrayer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a article_n if_o these_o father_n be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o write_n and_o set_v down_o there_o only_o what_o be_v their_o real_a thought_n as_o become_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o defend_v christianity_n against_o its_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o a_o just_a industry_n and_o integrity_n then_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o they_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v still_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o apostolical_a church_n in_o that_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v why_o i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v afterward_o manage_v by_o particular_a person_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n beside_o the_o socinian_o be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereas_o they_o will_v free_o own_v the_o principal_a writer_n afterward_o be_v against_o they_o not_o but_o that_o several_a do_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o accomplice_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o write_n be_v go_v and_o they_o lie_v there_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o adversary_n not_o only_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n but_o several_a great_a man_n such_o as_o erasmus_n grotius_n petavius_n and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v this_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n who_o doctrine_n other_o afterward_o do_v but_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v our_o church_n principal_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n head_n that_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o socinian_o sometime_o will_v fain_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n with_o these_o ancient_a writer_n primâ_fw-la vid._n epist_n intermutuas_fw-la ruari_fw-la &_o zwickeri_fw-la in_o ruari_fw-la epist_n centuriá_fw-la primâ_fw-la and_o zwicker_n particular_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la irenicor_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o himself_o from_o agree_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o particular_n yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o their_o verdict_n therefore_o their_o great_a patriarch_n socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o vujekus_fw-la the_o polonian_a jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n where_o vujekus_fw-la press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o less_o weight_n against_o divine_a testimony_n though_o obscure_a when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o consent_n evident_o oppose_v reason_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v say_v that_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o entire_o lose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o desert_v it_o but_o where_o scripture-expression_n be_v obscure_a the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o their_o sense_n will_v be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o those_o obscurity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perpetual_o agree_v in_o what_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a number_n have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o any_o and_o though_o we_o may_v allow_v socinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n yet_o we_o may_v allow_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o his_o to_o have_v be_v as_o rational_a as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o on_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o may_v appear_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o assert_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o in_o short_a socinus_n never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n have_v ramass_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o make_v use_n of_o one_o herculean_a argument_n against_o they_o all_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o write_n be_v now_o whole_o lose_v who_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o those_o who_o write_n we_o ill_o have_v and_o they_o be_v infinite_o more_o numerous_a that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v once_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a favour_v by_o prince_n confirm_v by_o council_n and_o almost_o general_o entertain_v though_o afterward_o by_o degree_n it_o vanish_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o that_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o verbal_a for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v be_v for_o several_a age_n disputable_a itaque_fw-la haec_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la congery_n nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a nos_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la dissitemur_fw-la 618._o socinus_n contra_fw-la vujekum_n ad_fw-la classem_fw-la argum_fw-la 7_o c._n 9_o p._n 618._o therefore_o this_o heap_n of_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o against_o we_o who_o free_o own_o our_o dissent_n from_o those_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o our_o party_n that_o they_o do_v either_o assert_v or_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a be_v of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o of_o we_o this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a by_o far_o than_o wrest_v a_o few_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o writer_n mind_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o antiquity_n but_o more_o plain_o yet_o socinus_n soon_o after_o confess_v that_o the_o extant_a father_n differ_v from_o his_o party_n in_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o he_o have_v often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o that_o that_o one_o god_n his_o
and_o express_v word_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n past_a or_o before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a glorify_a man_n or_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o true_a and_o as_o real_a god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o they_o they_o must_v believe_v so_o or_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v strange_o mistake_v they_o and_o their_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a as_o it_o be_v that_o modern_a writer_n shall_v misunderstand_v they_o now_o how_o their_o immediate_a successor_n nay_o and_o their_o contemporary_n understand_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o public_a council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o samosatenian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o which_o its_o observable_a that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n in_o suspense_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o confession_n amount_v to_o this_o 841._o council_n t._n 2._o p._n 841._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a character_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n god_n alone_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o comprehend_v the_o contexture_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o make_v the_o universal_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a of_o he_o who_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v express_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o but_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n when_o samosatenianisme_n be_v spring_v forth_o and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o heretical_a innovator_n in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o antioch_n where_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o agreeable_a with_o our_o socinian_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n 844._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 844._o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a righteousness_n in_o that_o council_n then_o meet_v at_o antioch_n these_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264._o very_a early_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o other_o great_a secular_a man_n to_o countenance_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v samosatenian_a heresy_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o then_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o paulus_n thus_o they_o declare_v no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o we_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o this_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o all_o age_n not_o in_o his_o father_n foreknowledge_n but_o real_a god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o then_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v to_o introduce_v two_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o about_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v ten_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o paulus_n 857_o ibid._n p._n 857_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o will_v not_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n free_o but_o appeal_v to_o universal_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v confute_v but_o paulus_n offer_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o paulus_n condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o undertake_v their_o vindication_n this_o apostasy_n of_o his_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n a_o second_o time_n they_o look_v on_o the_o controversy_n as_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a a_o cruel_a persecute_v emperor_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o meet_v to_o crush_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a a_o error_n in_o that_o council_n paulus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v again_o there_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v with_o paulus_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v make_v one_o no_o long_o subsist_v in_o a_o divide_a but_o in_o a_o unite_a state_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o entire_o extant_a they_o complain_v of_o paulus_n as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n 22._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 899._o baluzii_n nova_fw-la colloctio_fw-la council_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o earth_n in_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n omit_v by_o eusebius_n the_o synod_n speak_v thus_o neither_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o that_o body_n free_a from_o humane_a passion_n neither_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n empty_a of_o divine_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o that_o humane_a body_n wrought_v those_o wonderful_a work_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n represent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o socinus_n have_v late_o revive_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o western_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o foelix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o about_o those_o controversy_n as_o the_o matter_n evince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o fragment_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apologetic_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 912._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 912._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o beside_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v humanity_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o also_o become_v perfect_a man_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n
they_o nor_o worship_v they_o he_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o idol_n the_o creature_n represent_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o representation_n and_o invisibility_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o both_o these_o precept_n our_o saviour_n be_v perfect_o shut_v out_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o capable_a as_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a image_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a divinity_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o do_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o suppose_v his_o father_n to_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o a_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v too_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o too_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v necessary_o be_v god_n though_o because_o their_o proportion_n of_o honour_n be_v suppose_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o collation_n of_o dignity_n effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n between_o a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o god_n make_v by_o man_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o poet_n divinity_n in_o that_o point_n be_v better_a and_o more_o rational_a than_o they_o qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o who_o represent_v a_o divine_a face_n in_o gold_n or_o marble_n make_v it_o not_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o make_v it_o such_o so_o if_o god_n render_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o so_o illustrious_a that_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o present_n of_o humane_a supplication_n to_o he_o make_v he_o one_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v a_o god_n make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o idol_n whatsoever_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o own_o principle_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o creator_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a creature_n still_o and_o all_o those_o adoration_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v notorious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v this_o so_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o idololatria_fw-la committitur_fw-la cum_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v a_o transposition_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o long_o all_o that_o worship_n pay_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a notion_n be_v idolatry_n now_o let_v a_o socinian_n if_o he_o please_v impeach_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o idolater_n we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o we_o real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o that_o church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n from_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o these_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o rome_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o they_o transfer_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n the_o god_n who_o have_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n which_o must_v so_o perish_v a_o conclusion_n which_o our_o adversary_n either_o must_v deny_v or_o fair_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a at_o best_a to_o christianity_n divine_a honour_n can_v be_v lawful_o offer_v or_o prayer_n lawful_o present_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n open_a and_o plain_a can_v make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v eternal_o so_o and_o that_o from_o that_o consideration_n that_o their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o illness_n flow_v from_o their_o agreement_n with_o or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o what_o be_v once_o contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n himself_o can_v make_v agreeable_a to_o it_o because_o he_o can_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o abstract_a consideration_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v no_o long_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n himself_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a but_o divert_v that_o â—orship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n let_v that_o creature_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o evil_a it_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o god_n can_v command_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v or_o have_v give_v christian_n any_o positive_a or_o open_a command_n to_o worship_n our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v translate_n that_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v blasphemous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v yet_o any_o just_a reason_n or_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o man_n address_v themselves_o to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n creature_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o creator_n before_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v but_o where_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n conclude_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o sovereign_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o intermedial_a power_n or_o go_v round_o about_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o direct_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a nature_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v at_o once_o his_o person_n be_v more_o august_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a his_o will_n uncontrollable_a his_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n incomparable_a moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n he_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v reverse_v every_o institution_n of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v since_o he_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o circumstantial_a delay_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o humane_a happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o promote_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o superior_a to_o any_o humble_a be_v this_o require_v so_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n anger_n raise_v against_o a_o stupid_a sinful_a world_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o easy_o bring_v about_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v insupportable_a to_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n helpe_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v or_o else_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o subsist_v upon_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n must_v have_v perish_v without_o remedy_n at_o last_o and_o final_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n be_v thing_n compatible_a only_o with_o god_n yet_o real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v whole_o the_o effect_n of_o immense_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o a_o undertake_v more_o peculiarly_a proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n man_n redemption_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v love_n the_o design_n of_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o design_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o order_n must_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v take_v its_o original_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n of_o time_n between_o the_o action_n of_o eternal_a mind_n for_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n or_o consideration_n in_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n suitable_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n act_n can_v be_v adequate_a or_o proportionable_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o propound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v propound_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consent_v so_o to_o influence_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o neither_o the_o proposal_n nor_o its_o prosecution_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v all_o these_o though_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o uninterrupted_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o where_o infinity_o or_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o three_o distinct_a substance_n yet_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a howsoever_o real_o distinct_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o for_o be_v the_o substance_n never_o so_o much_o distinct_a and_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unity_n must_v follow_v upon_o inseparability_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n design_v the_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n can_v show_v that_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o by_o no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n than_o by_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n the_o very_a relative_a term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n imply_v the_o great_a nearness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kind_a and_o more_o love_v a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a of_o necessity_n must_v that_o favour_n and_o love_n be_v which_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o relation_n so_o dear_a for_o the_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o hence_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o effort_n of_o complete_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a without_o any_o murmur_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o at_o his_o creator_n command_n and_o if_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o home_o and_o excellent_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a effort_n of_o tenderness_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v or_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v indeed_o when_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o express_v the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v still_o to_o move_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impeach_v his_o justice_n justice_z can_v not_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a without_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o respect_n man_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o fall_v a_o continual_a criminal_a therefore_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o irresistible_a justice_n the_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n yet_o justice_n not_o be_v pervert_v must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v on_o that_o particular_a account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a state_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o that_o due_a to_o sinner_n and_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_o perform_v by_o none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o trespass_v mankind_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n require_v the_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n for_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v command_n and_o determination_n in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concurrence_n and_o assistance_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sink_v under_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v at_o all_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o be_v displease_v the_o extreme_a provocation_n whereby_o it_o be_v continual_o exasperate_v these_o consideration_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a obedience_n possible_a in_o the_o undertaker_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o can_v be_v startle_v by_o no_o difficulty_n divert_v by_o no_o temptation_n nor_o conquer_v by_o any_o extremity_n it_o can_v engage_v with_o of_o such_o a_o obedience_n isaac_n be_v a_o considerable_a type_n who_o though_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o violent_a zeal_n of_o his_o age_a father_n though_o nature_n must_v have_v have_v some_o reluctance_n against_o death_n against_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o his_o
manage_v that_o subject_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o learning_n this_o author_n too_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v mystery_n not_o unreasonable_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o great_a man_n sermon_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o expunge_v it_o the_o author_n think_v he_o too_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n though_o god_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o wise_a than_o man_n and_o that_o though_o ignorance_n be_v no_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n yet_o man_n of_o improve_a understanding_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o religious_a matter_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o more_o a_o modest_a man_n know_v the_o more_o true_o sensible_a he_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o have_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o filiation_n be_v debate_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o design_v at_o all_o have_v not_o some_o anonymous_n pamphleteer_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o who_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o former_a part_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o crowd_n it_o in_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o to_o omit_v it_o altogether_o the_o argument_n insert_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o be_v be_v indeed_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o hope_v not_o whole_o useless_a we_o have_v too_o many_o pretend_a christian_n who_o doubt_v it_o and_o he_o just_o question_n whether_o socinus_n discourse_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ss_z scripturae_fw-la or_o such_o like_a be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n whatever_o he_o do_v his_o atheistical_a confederate_n own_o their_o suspicion_n but_o veil_v their_o madness_n under_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n and_o this_o author_n can_v scarce_o distinguish_v between_o a_o unitarian_n and_o a_o deist_n if_o our_o sparkish_a wit_n or_o gentile_a haberdasher_n of_o paradoxy_n or_o fop_n despiser_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n will_v but_o stand_v to_o that_o deism_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_a discourse_n may_v afford_v they_o somewhat_o of_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v real_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o disquisition_n the_o author_n enter_v more_o direct_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o show_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v several_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v draw_v some_o text_n into_o the_o service_n impertinent_a enough_o and_o quite_o beside_o their_o original_a sense_n but_o believe_v he_o have_v name_v some_o and_o can_v have_v add_v more_o which_o unless_o we_o renounce_v understand_v man_n mind_n by_o their_o expression_n must_v prove_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v true_a be_v perfect_a god_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o more_o trick_n and_o wretched_a subterfuge_n from_o clear_a text_n and_o rational_a argument_n urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n than_o our_o unitarian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o elude_v plain_a assertion_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n afford_v good_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n the_o new_a do_v so_o much_o more_o and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o company_n of_o trapan_n and_o ill_o design_v man_n to_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v wonder_n of_o he_o and_o conclude_v he_o a_o partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n move_v but_o in_o a_o common_a sphere_n live_v innocent_a by_o the_o infuse_a activity_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o without_o that_o influence_n ab_fw-la extra_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o incur_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o and_o what_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n that_o shall_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o world_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o unitarian_n argument_n conclude_v such_o a_o person_n true_a and_o real_a god_n we_o see_v the_o lycaonian_o for_o one_o miracle_n sake_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o socinus_n or_o a_o crellius_n with_o all_o their_o pretty_a plea_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o pentheus_n fate_n among_o they_o and_o have_v dye_v the_o martyr_n of_o unplausible_a sophistry_n the_o author_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o of_o our_o unitarian_n pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n for_o his_o fancy_n our_o late_a putney_n convert_v indeed_o can_v find_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o our_o great_a rationalist_n have_v sometime_o dream_v of_o prove_v our_o saviour_n mere_a humanity_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o glorious_a anti-nicene_n father_n it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v read_v mr._n bull_n when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o live_v in_o a_o obscure_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o that_o learned_a work_n dr._n whitby_n come_v out_o since_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o this_o weak_a attempt_n give_v any_o far_a light_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v touch_v on_o what_o be_v praetermit_v by_o their_o great_a industry_n it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o tale_n and_o socinian_n ill-grounded_a confidence_n may_v begin_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o more_o notorious_a lustre_n he_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o on_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n and_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v god_n ridicules_fw-la itself_o and_o no_o contest_v fair_a or_o more_o divert_v can_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n than_o between_o a_o honest_a zealous_a papist_n and_o a_o socinian_n reason-monger_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n that_o particular_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v perhaps_o no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o his_o superiority_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o debate_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o common_a track_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n a_o inferior_a person_n can_v not_o have_v consummate_v the_o type_n nor_o can_v a_o mere_a man_n however_o allege_v a_o divine_a commission_n have_v repeal_v what_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v settle_v and_o command_v under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n in_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v himself_o so_o full_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v those_o who_o reject_v it_o either_o take_v salvation_n in_o general_n for_o a_o fond_a chimerical_a whimsy_n or_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o new_a and_o uncouth_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o think_v mankind_n capable_a of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o merit_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o supererogatory_n sanctity_n he_o general_o turn_v their_o own_o evidence_n against_o themselves_o and_o imagine_v he_o have_v no_o where_o misrepresent_v their_o sentiment_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n between_o christian_n and_o unitarian_n he_o have_v as_o occasion_n offer_v touch_v upon_o some_o anonymous_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o late_a asserter_n of_o socinian_n and_o arian_n paradox_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a in_o they_o but_o the_o twice_o boil_a crambe_n of_o the_o racovian_a club_n common_o worse_o dress_v than_o in_o the_o original_n nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o confidence_n run_v through_o they_o the_o conscience_n of_o
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n enable_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o rational_a argument_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o thousand_o sign_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o mankind_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o that_o he_o be_v true_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v see_v of_o angel_n see_v with_o the_o great_a admiration_n since_o even_o angelic_a intellectual_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a shall_v show_v itself_o in_o so_o prodigious_a a_o condescension_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a the_o angel_n see_v and_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o though_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o adore_v he_o and_o administer_v to_o he_o though_o tempt_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o attend_v he_o with_o their_o ministerial_a comfort_n when_o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o pray_v more_o earnest_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o luke_n 22.43_o 44._o they_o attend_v his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n 1.10_o matt._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1.10_o and_o break_v through_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o grave_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o tremble_a watch_n but_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o early_a zeal_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n and_o they_o wait_v as_o diligent_o on_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o admire_v that_o immense_a love_n which_o appear_v so_o glorious_a in_o his_o humble_a and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o exalt_a state_n this_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v so_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o confine_v no_o long_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o those_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o through_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o the_o father_n now_o of_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 47._o luke_n 24.46_o 47._o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n thus_o philip_n preach_v christ_n in_o samaria_n paul_n preach_v he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o text_n we_o meet_v with_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a incumbent_a duty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o eastern_a sage_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infant_n age_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o even_o samaritan_n be_v profelyte_v to_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o condition_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v so_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 18._o v._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indispensible_a nature_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n submit_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fly_v out_o so_o eager_o and_o so_o early_o into_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o judaea_n bring_v multitude_n daily_o into_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o enable_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o give_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o broad_a sea_n to_o conclude_v this_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n after_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o blessed_v his_o disciple_n 24.51_o luke_n 24.51_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v at_o last_o that_o petition_n answer_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o elijah_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n while_o elisha_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o translation_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n have_v the_o cloud_n themselves_o humble_o bowing_z to_o his_o foot_n to_o raise_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n take_v its_o full_a meaning_n together_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n s._n paul_n still_o speak_v to_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o be_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o such_o direction_n about_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o admit_v as_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n our_o bless_a master_n have_v bequeath_v to_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a too_o pure_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o unlearned_a and_o presume_a novice_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v infinite_o true_a but_o of_o so_o sublime_a and_o surprise_v a_o nature_n that_o the_o strong_a humane_a reason_n can_v never_o whole_o comprehend_v they_o all_o let_v i_o but_o name_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o all_o mankind_n will_v soon_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o soar_a and_o capacious_a soul_n must_v falter_v in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o they_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o perish_a man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lose_v resolve_v to_o atone_v divine_a vengeance_n with_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o since_o without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o immense_a divinity_n can_v not_o suffer_v so_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o weak_a and_o passable_a nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n produce_v the_o great_a effect_n and_o reconcile_v our_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o undertake_n be_v too_o great_a for_o man_n though_o so_o deep_o concern_v to_o believe_v the_o chasm_n between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o pollute_a man_n too_o wide_a and_o hideous_a
sin_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n from_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o transgression_n by_o a_o rational_a assurance_n that_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27._o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o then_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v propound_v any_o reason_n to_o ourselves_o why_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n too_o than_o whatsoever_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o most_o obscure_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n high_o promote_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o follow_v our_o exemplar_n or_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o assimilation_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o religion_n must_v certain_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v that_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o profound_a but_o withal_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o instructive_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o those_o mystery_n any_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o with_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o trace_v they_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o create_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o due_a and_o exact_a reverence_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n infinity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n or_o in_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v awful_a impression_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o this_o god_n himself_o intend_v when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o assure_v the_o jew_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n 9_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n this_o prodigious_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v man_n on_o who_o side_n there_o be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n god_n prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v look_v like_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o contempt_n which_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o superior_n natural_o produce_v for_o represent_v a_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o gross_a or_o material_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v as_o gross_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o once_o entertain_v produce_v a_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o that_o immense_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o mortal_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o gentile_n general_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n extravagant_o free_a with_o those_o god_n they_o worship_v hence_o the_o tyrian_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a besiege_v they_o chain_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n to_o that_o of_o hercules_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o one_o of_o their_o citizen_n have_v have_v a_o melancholic_a dream_n forsooth_o that_o he_o design_v to_o serve_v they_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n in_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o athenian_n clip_v off_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n victory_n lest_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o so_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a of_o sicily_n take_v off_o a_o golden_a mantle_n from_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o woollen_a blanket_n with_o that_o scoff_a reason_n that_o the_o blanket_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o weather_n be_v light_a in_o summer_n and_o warm_a in_o winter_n so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o golden_a beard_n of_o aesculapius_n with_o that_o witticisme_n that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o have_v so_o long_a a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a these_o affront_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o those_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o offer_v they_o since_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v abuse_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o imagine_v resident_a in_o or_o about_o those_o image_n and_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n from_o material_a image_n even_o of_o material_a saint_n the_o romanist_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a witness_v that_o action_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n who_o make_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o imagine_v she_o look_v not_o so_o kind_o on_o he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o very_o brisk_o tell_v she_o she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a for_o he_o remember_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o timber_n the_o other_o day_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n appoint_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o under_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v whole_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v he_o enter_v into_o it_o above_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n this_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n for_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v secret_a 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 19_o and_o to_o strike_v vzzah_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o be_v above_o his_o station_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n or_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o ark_n the_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 6.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o terror_n that_o signal_n vengeance_n strike_v upon_o david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n 10._o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o there_o nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n judgement_n pursue_v he_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v all_o thing_n from_o thence_o verge_v hasty_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v struggle_v to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n that_o great_a reverence_n which_o a_o due_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o man_n create_v be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o mysterious_a majesty_n in_o those_o who_o be_v god_n representative_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o great_a eastern_a monarch_n that_o prudent_a piece_n of_o state_n to_o show_v themselves_o as_o seldom_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o diminutive_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o weakness_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o almost_o reverence_v their_o king_n as_o god_n and_o conclude_v no_o submission_n can_v be_v
reputation_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o inconceiveable_a that_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a man_n look_v upon_o general_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n shall_v resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o parcel_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v have_v confute_v and_o thereby_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a fury_n of_o a_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o so_o many_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_n can_v at_o such_o different_a time_n and_o such_o distant_a place_n agree_v together_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o coherent_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o agreeable_o to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a these_o man_n do_v now_o in_o write_v a_o history_n of_o immediate_a transaction_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o fair_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o compile_v the_o story_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o time_n who_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o and_o a_o history_n so_o write_v that_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o age_n without_o reproof_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o authentic_a nor_o can_v any_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n attain_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o history_n be_v divine_a where_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o lay_v down_o so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n obvious_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a expectance_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o those_o best_a and_o fair_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o the_o history_n grow_v itself_o divine_a and_o prove_v itself_o dictate_v by_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o terrene_a defect_n such_o a_o history_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o appeal_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o carry_v such_o demonstration_n of_o inspiration_n with_o it_o where_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o declare_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o ancient_a record_n must_v necessary_o apprehend_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n as_o be_v design_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n be_v audible_a not_o only_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o matth._n 17.5_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o and_z john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o who_o commission_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v declare_v 34._o john_n 1.33_o 34._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v depend_v at_o all_o upon_o these_o declaration_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o yet_o their_o acknowledge_a john_n the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o their_o never_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o account_n as_o here_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o very_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o truth_n especial_o since_o nothing_o can_v represent_v they_o worse_o than_o relate_v such_o thing_n as_o truth_n and_o describe_v they_o as_o incredulous_a and_o refractory_a still_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o they_o give_v we_o this_o account_n concern_v voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o own_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o original_n too_o so_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n a_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o declaration_n refer_v to_o himself_o he_o mention_v that_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n now_o accomplish_v which_o title_n none_n assume_v nor_o be_v it_o give_v to_o any_o before_o himself_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o just_o he_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.36_o john_n 10.36_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v open_o in_o the_o world_n view_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o god_n since_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n can_v possible_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v upon_o ruin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v such_o on_o his_o errand_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v usurp_v great_a and_o improper_a title_n to_o themselves_o or_o who_o will_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n by_o dare_a falsehood_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o whole_o irrational_a in_o think_v he_o deserve_v death_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o real_o he_o be_v not_o 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o no_o politic_n yet_o can_v fair_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o jew_n though_o very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o by_o so_o augu_v a_o name_n rail_v at_o he_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v he_o nay_o when_o he_o challenge_v they_o if_o they_o can_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 8.46_o john_n 8.46_o to_o show_v any_o crime_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o a_o acquit_v silence_n they_o be_v excellent_a at_o general_n but_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n at_o particular_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o quality_n as_o can_v be_v compatible_a only_o with_o one_o descend_v from_o heaven_n unclean_a spirit_n terrible_o sensible_a of_o his_o power_n frequent_o howsoever_o unwilling_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.11_o matth._n 8.29_o mar._n 3.11_o and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o own_o design_n have_v it_o not_o be_v truth_n nathanael_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a man_n upon_o discourse_n with_o he_o easy_o confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.49_o joh._n 1.49_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v how_o with_o one_o word_n jesus_n lay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v threaten_v their_o destruction_n confess_v 14.33_o matt_n 14.33_o of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a power_n can_v not_o quell_v the_o loud_a and_o violent_a storm_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v easy_o allay_v their_o fury_n the_o roman_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o guard_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n when_o he_o see_v how_o at_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o earth_n quake_v 54._o matth._n 27.50_o 54._o the_o rock_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v split_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o long_o bury_v body_n arise_v from_o their_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v not_o but_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o such_o prodigious_a vision_n and_o profess_v that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o undergo_v such_o dreadful_a convulsion_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o inferior_a person_n but_o when_o its_o great_a creator_n suffer_v it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o its_o sympathetick_a pang_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 36._o act_n 3.13_o 36._o that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o that_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n but_o after_o all_o have_v either_o jew_n or_o roman_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n before_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v over_o the_o baffle_a farce_v again_o and_o
christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n but_o he_o answer_v positive_o too_o to_o their_o general_n question_n 19-23_a v._o 19-23_a that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n now_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o very_o much_o reverence_v and_o so_o mighty_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v his_o answer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v spread_v about_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o raise_v because_o the_o person_n there_o prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v come_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o beside_o if_o we_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o evangelist_n expression_n will_v be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o those_o afterward_o repeat_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—einly_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v before_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o the_o evangelist_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n take_v up_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o use_v his_o very_a word_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_a his_o reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o both_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a so_o before_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o have_v a_o be_v god_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o any_o thing_n god_n except_v have_v a_o be_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o that_o word_n be_v god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v something_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o may_v real_o set_v he_o above_o the_o baptist_n or_o bless_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n fancy_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n never_o bring_v at_o such_o a_o time_n too_o as_o never_o any_o man_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o account_n about_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o very_a long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o heresy_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o objection_n about_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a whereas_o have_v he_o design_v his_o master_n honour_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n and_o have_v pen_v his_o gospel_n very_o early_o when_o such_o poor_a objection_n may_v have_v appear_v with_o some_o countenance_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v very_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o above_o or_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o grant_v be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n real_o have_v such_o a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o concurrent_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o before_o the_o cavil_v jew_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o must_v first_o have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o time_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a nay_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a say_n a_o expression_n that_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a thought_n our_o saviour_n cure_v their_o amazement_n or_o incredulity_n with_o a_o strange_a intimation_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 62._o v._o 61_o 62._o this_o question_n plain_o enough_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o socinus_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o astonish_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rational_a way_n of_o exposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a riddle_n or_o contradiction_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n still_o he_o may_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o though_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n sometime_o own_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o can_v hold_v true_a to_o what_o they_o allow_v for_o one_o while_o they_o will_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o figurative_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a rapture_n or_o meditation_n of_o his_o soul_n 146._o explic._n loc_fw-la s_o script_n op._n five_o 1._o p._n 146._o or_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o divine_a matter_n thus_o socinus_n himself_o but_o he_o quit_v it_o at_o last_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o wonderful_a discovery_n filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o he_o discourse_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n who_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o â—s_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a some_o time_n with_o god_n and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o school_n teach_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n miss_v he_o at_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n 13._o wolzog._n in_o jo._n c._n 3._o v._n 13._o wolzogenius_n suppose_v it_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o whereas_o socinus_n think_v it_o high_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n the_o type_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o like_a converse_n with_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o noble_a place_n therefore_o this_o author_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n the_o far_o will_v pitch_v it_o on_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n allot_v forty_o day_n because_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a invention_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n
thing_n of_o that_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n we_o find_v he_o strange_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o confirm_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n as_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v treat_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n 11.22_o mat._n 11.22_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v that_o injunction_n upon_o they_o if_o faith_n so_o place_v have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a power_n for_o such_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o same_o jesus_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v 18._o act_n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o then_o beside_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a power_n of_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o commission_v they_o for_o the_o most_o weighty_a work_n in_o the_o world_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a only_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v it_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o for_o by_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o that_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v faith_n in_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n these_o thing_n lay_v together_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o such_o as_o may_v render_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n fix_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a object_n and_o so_o save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v show_v what_o help_n christ_n promise_v he_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o discourse_n declare_v he_o receive_v his_o help_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v that_o witness_n christ_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o supreme_a god_n that_o there_o be_v this_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n will_v appear_v far_o from_o that_o account_n s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o poor_a cripple_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o very_a strange_a title_n by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o no_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a he_o add_v and_o his_o name_n 16._o act_n 3.15_o 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o here_o again_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v both_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n appeal_v still_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o gehazi_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o staff_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n child_n face_n have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n to_o arise_v or_o if_o his_o master_n afterward_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v both_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o here_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o the_o cripple_n be_v 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o cure_n be_v immediate_o effect_v the_o people_n wonder_v they_o assert_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o act_n 4.9_o â—â—_o and_o they_o repeat_v their_o assertion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a council_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o effect_v the_o great_a miracle_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o silly_a in_o their_o violent_a address_n to_o their_o paltry_a idol_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o call_v over_o those_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v have_v their_o invocation_n fail_v it_o will_v have_v expose_v all_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o common_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o sacred_a name_n prevail_v those_o miracle_n which_o have_v former_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n this_o astonish_a cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v real_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v his_o own_o name_n that_o virtue_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o these_o may_v be_v perform_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n do_v tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a power_n before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o add_v no_o word_n intimate_v that_o this_o power_n be_v now_o invest_v in_o he_o and_o not_o soon_o for_o he_o may_v very_o well_o forbear_v to_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n commence_v from_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o allow_v what_o such_o objector_n will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o power_n till_o his_o resurrection_n they_o and_o all_o know_v the_o philosophical_a axiom_n be_v of_o universal_a truth_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o volkelius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 106._o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o p_o 106._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o mortal_a nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a though_o god_n almighty_n be_v able_a of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a power_n as_o have_v it_o inherent_a
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n p._n 144._o a._n of_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o leader_n of_o judah_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o name_a our_o saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o particular_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o or_o so_o for_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n deduction_n from_o that_o patriarch_n he_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o common_a way_n now_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a have_v it_o not_o be_v design_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o they_o for_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n by_o any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o will_v look_v ridiculous_o to_o say_v david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v some_o different_a origination_n according_a to_o some_o other_o nature_n 4_o rom._n 1.3_o 4_o whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o distinguish_a sense_n so_o elsewhere_o s._n clement_n call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o we_o translate_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n proper_o enough_o or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o which_o expression_n the_o ancient_n general_o collect_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o always_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o brightness_n always_o be_v in_o light_n for_o the_o light_n can_v be_v without_o brightness_n nor_o brightness_n without_o light_n so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n before_o all_o time_n and_o be_v always_o with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o large_o speak_v theodoret_n gregory_n nyssen_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o s._n clement_n to_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v in_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v before_o evident_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o unquestionable_a epistle_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o entire_a there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o write_v by_o the_o same_o excellent_a person_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n not_o so_o general_o own_a indeed_o but_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o by_o eusebius_n 181._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 181._o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v brethren_n say_v the_o writer_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o must_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o we_o think_v always_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a from_o a_o author_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o greek_a father_n bless_a ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n 9.36_o mark_v 9.36_o who_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v several_a epistle_n behind_o he_o to_o several_a church_n full_a of_o excellent_a advice_n and_o true_o savour_v of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o begin_v voss_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n with_o a_o article_n the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o so_o frequent_o cavil_v at_o in_o scripture_n that_o article_n be_v certain_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o go_n the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n not_o two_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o one_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a passage_n and_o needs_o no_o descant_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o polycarp_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o die_v afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v polycarp_n this_o salutation_n i_o pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n polyc._n ad_fw-la polyc._n he_o neither_o prefix_n nor_o subjoin_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sense_n or_o make_v it_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v a_o entire_a sentence_n and_o as_o clear_o own_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o real_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o style_v that_o church_n predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n ephes_n ad_fw-la ephes_n or_o before_o all_o world_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n to_o which_o bless_v jesus_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o absolute_a deity_n with_o his_o father_n so_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o bear_v a_o honourable_a reputation_n and_o just_o gain_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v imitator_n of_o god_n and_o re-enflamed_n or_o revive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n a_o expression_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o we_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n call_v any_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v assume_v some_o such_o nature_n as_o wherein_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n when_o christ_n as_o man_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o blood_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n own_o blood_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o yet_o plain_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n so_o i_o take_v those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n nothing_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o even_o our_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v near_o to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o may_v be_v god_n in_o we_o which_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v before_o our_o face_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o just_o love_v he_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o apply_v this_o which_o argue_v omniscience_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o scripture_n open_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v because_o soon_o
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n oâ—_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o baâ—_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o hâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v â—hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
father_n have_v make_v the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v know_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v socinus_n his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v slight_o upon_o some_o piece_n write_v by_o those_o first_o father_n which_o be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v quote_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o among_o learned_a man_n at_o present_a be_v of_o undoubted_a reputation_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o fair_o own_v that_o the_o socinian_n business_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o error_n which_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a date_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n better_a than_o these_o ancient_n and_o heroic_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a vision_n or_o revelation_n any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v nor_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heterodoxy_n therefore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n we_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o our_o apprehension_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v and_o which_o real_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n willing_a will_n yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o socinus_n touch_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n allege_v far_o that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o on_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o his_o father_n order_n command_n direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v suspicious_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o solve_v the_o objection_n from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n solve_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o urge_v such_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o act_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o hiâ—_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n always_o unite_v with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o which_o mean_n whereas_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v have_v a_o strange_a reluctance_n against_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v necessary_o prepare_v for_o he_o his_o divinity_n in_o concurrence_n with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n support_v and_o enable_v mere_a humanity_n to_o effect_n and_o make_v good_a the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v of_o christ_n 2.32_o act_n 2.32_o that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o himself_o he_o assert_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o both_o true_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n none_o can_v have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n none_o can_v have_v bring_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v now_o a_o carcase_n by_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o as_o such_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o both_o will_v and_o both_o act_v as_o they_o both_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o which_o answer_v those_o beforenamed_n seem_v difficulty_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n when_o they_o assert_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o such_o if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v a_o create_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o be_v they_o direct_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o that_o multiplicity_n or_o at_o least_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o have_v before_o explode_v as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n or_o a_o god_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o socinus_n call_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o stumble_v upon_o so_o absurd_a a_o conceit_n for_o scripture_n no_o where_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n self-originated_n and_o god_n make_v by_o another_o and_o both_o true_a but_o it_o lay_v we_o down_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o that_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a being_n yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o difference_n make_v or_o introduce_v no_o intermediate_v being_n between_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v make_v by_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o particular_n equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o again_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n be_v infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n christian_n all_o agree_v in_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o must_v sufficient_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n infinite_a attribute_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o if_o then_o these_o infinite_a attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o create_a being_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o false_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o supreme_a as_o himself_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v supreme_a himself_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o a_o real_a god_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n too_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n must_v either_o declare_v in_o plain_a
for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o â—_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o
after_o his_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n in_o his_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n the_o people_n take_v of_o the_o spoil_n sheep_n and_o ox_n 15.21_o 1_o sam._n 15.21_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o gilgal_n but_o samuel_n answer_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n 22._o v._o 22._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n all_o which_o do_v not_o import_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v very_o good_a nay_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o external_a performance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o absolute_a submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o god_n or_o that_o entire_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n argue_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o 13._o psal_n 50.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o hee-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n all_o along_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o set_v no_o value_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o assiduity_n of_o which_o he_o require_v upon_o very_o severe_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o comparison_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o important_a duty_n which_o make_v these_o appear_v light_a and_o of_o almost_o a_o indifferent_a esteem_n for_o god_n speak_v at_o another_o rate_n when_o he_o command_v 14._o v._o 14._o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o when_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o i._n e._n he_o glorifi_v i_o more_o than_o if_o he_o make_v never_o so_o expensive_a offering_n without_o that_o care_n and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 23._o v._o 23._o this_o rectitude_n of_o conversation_n be_v that_o which_o god_n always_o require_v and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v no_o allowance_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n carry_v this_o argument_n yet_o high_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o 15._o isai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o lamb_n and_o of_o hee-goat_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o your_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o sacrifice_n new-moon_n sabbath_n solemn_a religious_a meeting_n nay_o their_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v undervalue_v but_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o require_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n not_o absolute_o for_o that_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n but_o comparative_o or_o when_o the_o love_n of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o ill_a influence_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n so_o god_n hate_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o positive_o but_o as_o they_o exclude_v true_a substantial_a holiness_n as_o a_o dependence_n upon_o or_o a_o confidence_n in_o such_o outward_a service_n may_v make_v man_n forget_v that_o worship_n require_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o will_v but_o the_o israelite_n have_v perform_v those_o moral_a duty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v they_o but_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v themselves_o clean_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learned_a to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n their_o prayer_n solemn_a assembly_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n and_o sacrifice_n will_v all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v accept_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n himself_o a_o jew_n observe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 32._o more_n nâ—uâ—â—_n p._n 3._o c._n 32._o ofttimes_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o too_o much_o nicety_n and_o exactness_n in_o their_o ritual_n inculcate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o principal_o and_o for_o any_o intrinsic_n worth_a of_o their_o own_o nor_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o but_o only_o as_o collateral_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o more_o solid_a act_n of_o piety_n without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o with_o which_o every_o thing_n ornamental_a outward_o to_o religion_n will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaic-ceremonial_a law_n be_v very_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a oblige_v perpetual_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o if_o then_o it_o do_v not_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v so_o changeable_a it_o may_v be_v actual_o change_v whensoever_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o give_v it_o its_o first_o obligatory_a authority_n shall_v appear_v and_o undertake_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v changeable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a weight_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a nay_o even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o we_o find_v he_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 4.59_o joh._n 10.22_o 23._o 1_o macc._n 4.59_o a_o feast_n institute_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o temple_n purification_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o that_o institution_n so_o whereas_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o john_n surname_v the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v with_o baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o new_a ceremony_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v lash_v into_o more_o wisdom_n than_o to_o run_v so_o greedy_o after_o novelty_n and_o the_o captious_a pharisee_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v his_o commission_n for_o what_o he_o do_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o uncouth_a or_o new-fangled_a ceremony_n but_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o in_o particular_a have_v to_o baptize_v see_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v neither_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n 1.25_o joh._n 1.25_o nor_o that_o prophet_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o expectation_n of_o a_o improvement_n of_o baptism_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o elias_n himself_o who_o they_o expect_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v up_o that_o employment_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o even_o their_o baptism_n though_o a_o adventitious_a ceremony_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a and_o oblige_a nature_n and_o
equal_a value_n to_o those_o injury_n do_v by_o that_o prisoner_n to_o he_o to_o who_o that_o redemption-price_n be_v pay_v down_o as_o if_o i_o take_v up_o good_n or_o silver_n coin_n of_o any_o one_o for_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o whole_o insolvent_a and_o another_o undertake_v for_o i_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o creditor_n will_v scarce_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o full_a in_o gold_n or_o jewel_n for_o that_o silver_n or_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v credit_n for_o though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o kind_n 146._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 146._o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o dâ—â—p_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exact_v so_o extraordinary_a suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o great_a than_o necessary_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o cavil_v by_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mere_o from_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a nor_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a bind_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o passionate_a expression_n which_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v use_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o man_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o god_n word_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n though_o the_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o intend_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o real_a bloodshedding_a as_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o be_v and_o though_o one_o drop_v of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v shed_v as_o that_o death_n may_v natural_o follow_v on_o that_o action_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o shed_v one_o or_o only_o a_o few_o drop_n and_o without_o this_o death_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sprinkle_v on_o several_a thing_n in_o agreeance_n with_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n then_o shed_v of_o old_a represent_v somewhat_o expiatory_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v so_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n yet_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o blood_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o depend_v on_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n before_o for_o as_o we_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o fair_a beast_n design_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o man_n if_o yet_o it_o die_v alone_o or_o accidental_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o to_o make_v it_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v it_o bleed_v to_o death_n so_o have_v our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n submit_v only_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n or_o fall_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o have_v be_v no_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o real_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v own_a as_o such_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o blood_n too_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o humane_a life_n or_o the_o union_n between_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o itself_o but_o his_o blood_n can_v have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o propitiation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o own_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o our_o account_n by_o permit_v those_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v with_o one_o revenge_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o and_o our_o father_n who_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o son_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o draw_v a_o very_a unhappy_a consequence_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fenestram_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la aperiat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la ad_fw-la socordiam_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la colenda_fw-la invitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o give_v man_n a_o open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n reasonable_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v still_o make_v practical_a holiness_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o charge_n will_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o consider_v those_o very_a text_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o objection_n by_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o slander_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o believe_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n our_o instructor_n and_o our_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v be_v our_o instructor_n in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o messenger_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o those_o to_o this_o day_n lawful_o entrust_v with_o the_o
return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n because_o he_o in_o concert_n with_o his_o son_n determine_v on_o that_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n which_o sinner_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v pitch_v on_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o backward_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o god_n ever_o seek_v it_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signify_v particular_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v of_o penitent_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o for_o their_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v before_o excommunicate_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o great_a highpriest_n make_v that_o peace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o penitent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o forgive_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v but_o the_o church_n kind_o forgive_v they_o though_o offender_n so_o the_o world_n reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v god_n or_o restore_v god_n to_o their_o favour_n but_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o highpriest_n forgive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o favour_n to_o which_o end_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n i.e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o we_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o as_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n entreat_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o be_v reinstated_n in_o his_o favour_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o st._n john_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o atone_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n 4.10_o 4.10_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o will_v i_o fain_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o faith_n peculiar_a extraordinary_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n have_v no_o effect_n with_o relation_n to_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n just_o express_v against_o our_o sin_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o real_a intrinsic_n value_v it_o will_v look_v somewhat_o harsh_o to_o deny_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o worth_n to_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n mutual_a compact_n make_v among_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o any_o inherent_a worth_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n nay_o cataline_n conspiracy_n though_o confirm_v with_o humane_a blood_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v because_o humane_a blood_n be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n in_o itself_o than_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o by_o join_v at_o first_o in_o so_o horrid_a a_o action_n they_o may_v desperate_o conclude_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o stand_v out_o at_o any_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o but_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v particular_o prefer_v in_o its_o worth_n to_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o any_o corruptible_a riches_n whatsoever_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o itself_o of_o infinite_a or_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o that_o infinite_a worth_n can_v not_o but_o effect_v some_o mighty_a good_a for_o we_o on_o account_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o blood_n nor_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n or_o his_o suffering_n be_v less_o satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o may_v though_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n neither_o detract_n from_o the_o father_n bounty_n nor_o the_o son_n willingness_n or_o freedom_n so_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o age_a father_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o antitype_n in_o that_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o isaac_n willingness_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o have_v the_o solemnity_n go_v on_o as_o begin_v he_o will_v have_v be_v his_o father_n abraham_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o will_v jephtha_n daughter_n too_o notwithstanding_o her_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o import_n of_o her_o father_n vow_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o cover_v of_o god_n ark_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a 23.22_o exod._n 23.22_o which_o we_o translate_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o title_n by_o st._n paul_n affix_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o in_o its_o original_a signification_n no_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v to_o its_o position_n about_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v a_o cover_v or_o that_o which_o close_v it_o up_o on_o the_o top_n translate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o account_n of_o that_o immediate_a residence_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v there_o from_o the_o cherubim_v place_v on_o which_o cover_v he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o supplicant_n thence_o call_v emphatical_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v always_o account_v a_o type_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o that_o person_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a from_o which_o body_n of_o he_o god_n himself_o give_v his_o answer_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v if_o he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n right_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n also_o the_o socinian_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o own_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n serve_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n 153._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 153._o cu_z joannes_n eum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la appellat_fw-la significat_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la expiari_fw-la when_o st._n john_n call_v he_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o he_o but_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o what_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o what_o bear_v that_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n which_o sinner_n themselves_o shall_v have_v bear_v hence_o expiation_n be_v often_o explain_v by_o satisfy_v so_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o intimate_v the_o demerit_n of_o the_o offerer_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v die_v for_o their_o own_o transgression_n hence_o those_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v style_v expiatory_a or_o purge_v not_o as_o if_o the_o beast_n offer_v by_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v any_o thing_n expiatory_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v so_o on_o account_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o real_o do_v what_o they_o only_o shadow_v out_o i._n e._n make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v put_v away_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o expiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a effect_n depend_v on_o their_o relative_a nature_n and_o their_o praesignification_n of_o that_o glorious_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n at_o last_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o tell_v of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o those_o mean_n by_o
action_n prove_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_v they_o depend_v on_o their_o obscurity_n all_o clear_v their_o certainty_n vindicate_v we_o who_o be_v beset_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n can_v cast_v aside_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o oppress_v we_o and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v we_o bondslave_n to_o hell_n and_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n strike_v off_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o do_v we_o love_v they_o still_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v we_o all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o have_v our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o dismal_a stroke_n of_o that_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v foolish_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n still_o who_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n i_o be_o sure_a whatever_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v tempt_v we_o to_o it_o will_v be_v wretched_a policy_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n kill_v their_o lord_n son_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o rebellious_a citizen_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o rightful_a king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n the_o first_o or_o primary_n end_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o man_n foolish_o neglect_v that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a design_n in_o it_o that_o those_o who_o still_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v and_o slight_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ambassador_n aggravate_v the_o contempt_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o yet_o after_o the_o several_a method_n god_n have_v former_o take_v to_o reveal_v himself_o have_v in_o those_o latter_a day_n speak_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n make_v this_o rational_a deduction_n from_o all_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o call_n if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o admonition_n nor_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o empty_a dream_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o for_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a let_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v this_o woe_n i_o hope_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a save_a name_n will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n or_o else_o must_v have_v sink_v in_o that_o prodigious_a attempt_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o name_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v needless_a there_o be_v some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o will_v needs_o maintain_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a man_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o not_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o balance_v they_o will_v assert_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_a god_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o we_o nor_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n crush_v the_o grow_a heresy_n and_o they_o bequeath_v to_o we_o a_o faith_n undeprave_v unchanged_a nor_o have_v the_o trent-conventicle_n a_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n till_o beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v rescue_v the_o genuine_a christian_a faith_n from_o fraud_n and_o obscurity_n to_o give_v it_o we_o so_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v leave_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n by_o which_o care_n they_o prevent_v the_o malignant_a design_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o be_v sow_v his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o the_o bloody_a severity_n of_o romish_a bigot_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o walk_v about_o former_o under_o several_a name_n so_o it_o have_v of_o late_a though_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o the_o other_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o former_a feud_n be_v please_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o paint_a title_n of_o unite_a brethren_n so_o those_o wretched_a heretic_n however_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o gay_a name_n of_o unitarian_n under_o which_o name_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o unite_v indeed_o all_o in_o that_o one_o impious_a error_n in_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o heresy_n detestable_a to_o every_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_a a_o heresy_n proper_a only_o to_o introduce_v deism_n and_o sadducism_n and_o to_o thrust_v true_a evangelical_n christianity_n out_o of_o door_n this_o all_o those_o who_o love_v their_o religion_n ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v against_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o communion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o fly_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o this_o it_o be_v folly_n enough_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o true_o and_o original_o god_n than_o that_o pretend_a vicar_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o be_v great_a yet_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o a_o make_v god_n and_o capable_a of_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o at_o his_o first_o existence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o believe_v that_o
saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o